Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n scripture_n spirit_n teach_v 4,680 5 6.6628 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A22481 A commentarie vpon the epistle of Saint Paule to Philemon VVherein, the Apostle handling a meane and low subiect, intreating for a fraudulent and fugitiue seruant, mounteth aloft vnto God, and deliuereth sundry high misteries of true religion, and the practise of duties Ĺ“conomicall. Politicall. Ecclesiasticall. As of persecution for righteousnesse sake. ... And of the force and fruit of the ministery. Mouing all the ministers of the Gospell, to a diligent labouring in the spirituall haruest ... Written by William Attersoll, minister of the word of God, at Isfield in Suffex. Attersoll, William, d. 1640. 1612 (1612) STC 890; ESTC S106848 821,054 582

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

not_o wtit_v and_o read_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o preach_v so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o read_v do_v not_o hear_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v a_o little_a far_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v simple_a read_n before_o sound_n preach_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o other_o tongue_n it_o speak_v not_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n for_o from_o these_o two_o tongue_n and_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v and_o translate_v by_o man_n into_o the_o french_a by_o frenchman_n into_o the_o dutch_a by_o dutchman_n into_o the_o english_a by_o englishman_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v the_o translation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v we_o hear_v the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o translation_n even_o the_o best_a translation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v great_a sight_n and_o better_a insight_n into_o those_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o time_n discover_v the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n no_o weakness_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o all_o god_n work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a may_n some_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o work_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v and_o to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v have_v in_o all_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o do_v trouble_v they_o they_o must_v have_v i_o say_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a and_o learned_a pastor_n who_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wise_a discern_a between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n able_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n and_o demand_n as_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o their_o direction_n both_o the_o help_n of_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o they_o know_v the_o word_n read_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v speak_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o preach_a ministry_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n such_o as_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o better_a than_o preach_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v idoll-shepheardes_n that_n can_v preach_v or_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v judge_v or_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o such_o conceit_a sluggard_n as_o live_v under_o a_o read_a ministry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n nay_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a mean_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o if_o read_v be_v better_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o use_v the_o worse_o and_o refuse_v the_o better_a sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_a moreover_o the_o read_a minister_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a minister_n &_o read_v a_o better_a gift_n then_o preach_v yea_o every_o child_n may_v be_v a_o better_a minister_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o train_v up_o able_a man_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n 13._o captive_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v all_o preach_a gift_n the_o want_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n esay_n 56_o 10._o be_v not_o of_o read_v and_o recite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o unfit_a and_o unable_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n 6._o salvation_n hosea_n 4_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n last_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a 3._o only_a esay_n 49_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 3_o objection_n 3_o three_o if_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n themselves_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o by_o read_v do_v furnish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o seldom_o do_v hear_v other_o preach_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n from_o their_o own_o preach_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n move_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n to_o plant_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o add_v 16_o add_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o save_v other_o but_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o reprove_v he_o reprove_v himself_o in_o teach_v he_o teach_v himself_o in_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v himself_o in_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o strengthen_v other_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o yea_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o own_o
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
40._o witness_v gen._n 31_o 40._o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o sleep_n depart_v from_o his_o eye_n whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o but_o make_v it_o good_a himself_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o servant_n 9_o servant_n math._n 8_o 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o i_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o these_o example_n also_o of_o that_o servant_n and_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o purpose_n act_n 10_o 7._o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n show_v all_o fidelity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n and_o go_v to_o bring_v peter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o religious_a servant_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n the_o most_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n the_o most_o provident_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o train_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n hereby_o they_o shall_v honour_v god_n hereby_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o their_o soul_n hereby_o they_o shall_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o they_o shall_v procure_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o further_o their_o own_o gain_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o onesimus_n and_o show_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v after_o do_v fit_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o before_o his_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v unprofitable_a serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o feed_v himself_o and_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n but_o no_o good_a no_o grace_n no_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o converse_v and_o lead_v this_o life_n be_v it_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v no_o it_o be_v in_o faithful_a philemon_n house_n this_o may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o live_n in_o so_o religious_a a_o house_n in_o so_o reform_v a_o family_n with_o so_o godly_a a_o company_n which_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o little_a church_n shall_v favour_v nothing_o of_o piety_n nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o remain_v in_o unfaithfulnesse_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o unrighteousness_n towards_o his_o master_n servant_n doctrine_n 2._o in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n in_o godly_a family_n be_v many_o time_n ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n from_o this_o description_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n reform_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o desire_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n that_o in_o reform_a family_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v unreformed_a person_n in_o godly_a place_n do_v many_o time_n lurk_v ungodly_a child_n and_o uncorrigible_a servant_n into_o who_o heart_n no_o instruction_n will_v enter_v and_o who_o disposition_n no_o mean_n of_o reformation_n can_v alter_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o first_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o direct_v they_o adam_n have_v malicious_a and_o murder_a cain_n abraham_n have_v persecute_v and_o savage_a ishmaell_n noah_n have_v scoff_v and_o curse_a cham_n isaac_n have_v ungracious_a and_o profane_v esau_n david_n have_v ambitious_a and_o aspire_a absalon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o eli_n with_o samuel_n with_o hezekiah_n with_o josiah_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o after_o good_a mean_n use_v by_o themselves_o have_v find_v much_o evil_n practise_v by_o their_o child_n the_o father_n be_v often_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n &_o to_o nurture_n their_o child_n with_o good_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d instruction_n homer_n odysis_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o few_o child_n prove_v like_o their_o father_n but_o be_v a_o degenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a offspring_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o this_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n yet_o we_o shall_v far_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v first_o religion_n come_v not_o by_o inheritance_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n but_o every_o man_n beget_v his_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o this_o moses_n teach_v that_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n 3._o sanctification_n gen._n 5_o 3._o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n godly_a parent_n may_v leave_v their_o child_n temporal_a possession_n but_o they_o can_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a birth_n begin_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o 5._o down_o john_n 1_o 12_o 13_o and_z 3_o 3_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n likewise_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o albeit_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o loose_a liver_n do_v not_o want_v education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o reform_v because_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n their_o conversion_n but_o appoint_v their_o confusion_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n 17._o pharaoh_n rom._n 9_o 17._o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n &_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n the_o like_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o for_o make_v the_o israelite_n to_o trespass_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o reproof_n be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o body_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n &_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o counsel_n 25._o counsel_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 25._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o grace_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n or_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o great_a name_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o as_o break_v the_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o cordes_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o can_v great_o marvel_v that_o in_o reform_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v find_v unreform_v person_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v
his_o ministry_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o seal_n engrave_v and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n us._n doctrine_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o god_n or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o even_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v beside_o to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o worthy_o enough_o prize_v nor_o abundant_o enough_o be_v recompense_v and_o reward_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elisha_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14_o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n if_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o must_v not_o make_v less_o reckon_n of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n esay_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v &_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v where_o he_o show_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v pastor_n send_v unto_o we_o that_o may_v direct_v our_o step_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o guide_v our_o foot_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o estimation_n that_o the_o galathian_o have_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o commendation_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a or_o too_o good_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despied_a not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v among_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n nay_o above_o a_o angel_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o as_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o us._n 1_o reason_n 1_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o do_v we_o most_o good_a we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o they_o that_o labour_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n this_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lender_n that_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v he_o more_o the_o other_o less_o and_o he_o forgive_v they_o both_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v upright_o 43._o upright_o luke_n 7_o 43._o who_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v love_v he_o most_o to_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v most_o the_o great_a benefit_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a love_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v we_o or_o may_v do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a if_o we_o lay_v not_o a_o bar_n in_o our_o own_o way_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o the_o blessing_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v return_v and_o recompense_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v temporal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v they_o carnal_a say_v 11._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n they_o fight_v our_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v to_o such_o 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o ordain_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o room_n we_o will_v otherwise_o respect_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o consequent_o by_o who_o we_o be_v save_v they_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n can_v we_o have_v a_o great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v to_o god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a love_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o minister_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v high_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o be_v great_o magnify_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v arise_v from_o hence_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o other_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o former_a point_n be_v receive_v will_v help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o and_o conclude_v other_o truth_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n a_o sound_a feel_n and_o true_a taste_n of_o religion_n or_o joy_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o reverend_a account_n and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o light_n &_o slender_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n argue_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o affection_n and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o touchstone_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o that_o honour_v one_o magnify_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o one_o despise_v the_o other_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v esteem_v of_o his_o health_n or_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o physician_n that_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v thorough_o heal_v will_v great_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o salve_n to_o make_v a_o plaster_n he_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o will_v make_v much_o of_o he_o that_o
the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o suffering_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n punishment_n martyrdom_n the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o we_o die_v and_o the_o quarrel_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v true_a it_o be_v affliction_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a they_o suffer_v alike_o they_o be_v imprison_v alike_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v oftentimes_o alike_o but_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a eat_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n abel_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n cain_n be_v curse_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a abel_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o godliness_n cain_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n so_o likewise_o be_v pharaoh_n two_o eunuch_n his_o butler_n and_o his_o baker_n they_o lie_v all_o in_o one_o prison_n but_o they_o have_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n they_o for_o their_o demerit_n and_o offence_n against_o their_o master_n christ_n have_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v the_o two_o thief_n they_o suffer_v all_o one_o punishment_n but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v without_o cause_n but_o they_o just_o and_o worthy_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n execute_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o fasten_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a punishment_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n esteem_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n some_o be_v prisoner_n 25._o prisoner_n math._n 5_o 25._o of_o man_n 26._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o other_o be_v prisoner_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v martyr_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o martyr_n as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o fill_v up_o their_o calendar_n with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o traitor_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v other_o honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v pagan_n other_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o religion_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o other_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n that_o neither_o have_v faith_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o albeit_o they_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o under_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n whereby_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o yet_o they_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o the_o faith_n profess_v therein_o they_o balance_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n but_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n and_o true_a martyr_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o people_n carry_v about_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v suffer_v among_o we_o for_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v but_o too_o much_o favour_n show_v they_o and_o too_o great_a liberty_n give_v they_o indeed_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v factious_a and_o forward_a to_o advance_v foreign_a power_n to_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o compass_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v trumpet_n of_o sedition_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v be_v just_o execute_v among_o we_o as_o by_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n or_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n but_o disloyal_a traitor_n no_o foreign_a prince_n will_v repute_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n that_o shall_v deny_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o any_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o inuador_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n have_v seize_v upon_o some_o who_o have_v busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v over_o bull_n declare_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n for_o transubstantiation_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o have_v dye_v among_o we_o as_o martyr_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o traitor_n the_o true_a not_o true_a who_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o who_o not_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o tyranny_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o seek_v by_o open_a arm_n and_o secret_a treason_n to_o murder_v they_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o but_o these_o suffer_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n nor_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n true_a martyr_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o charity_n 3._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o these_o have_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o charity_n who_o plot_n the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o unless_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n these_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v as_o martyr_n among_o we_o who_o die_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o practise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v gentle_a patient_a humble_a and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v revenge_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o from_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o patience_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n and_o account_v their_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o affliction_n if_o we_o
suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o 12._o we_o rom._n 8_o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o ignominy_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n under_o the_o cross_n this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v our_o weakness_n and_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a spirit_n that_o our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v then_o if_o the_o load_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o persecuter_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n they_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n against_o who_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v this_o be_v it_o that_o deceive_v the_o proud_a persecuter_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v they_o have_v to_o do_v no_o further_o then_o with_o weak_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o far_o account_v to_o make_v but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o persecution_n reach_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o slander_n revile_v reproach_n and_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o often_o as_o they_o slander_v revile_v reproach_n and_o hurt_v the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o escape_v fearful_a punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n act_n 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o persecuter_n 6._o persecuter_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n describe_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 10._o say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o persecuter_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o rule_v in_o they_o he_o carry_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n albeit_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v it_o not_o albeit_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o understand_v it_o not_o albeit_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o regard_v it_o not_o and_n our_o brother_n timotheus_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o second_o person_n write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n join_v unto_o he_o timothy_n a_o man_n of_o reverend_a account_n and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o corinthian_n magdeb._n centur._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o be_v write_v by_o paul_n and_o sosthenes_n the_o latter_a by_o paul_n and_o timothy_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n join_v together_o in_o the_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o paul_n silvanus_n and_o timothy_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n join_v timothy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suit_n because_o howsoever_o he_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o philemon_n and_o able_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a matter_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v prevail_v better_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o another_o than_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o alone_o see_v then_o may_v prevail_v more_o than_o one_o he_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dear_a brother_n who_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v his_o natural_a son_n that_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o his_o person_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n in_o his_o suit_n and_o so_o philemon_n soon_o yield_v his_o consent_n and_o grant_v this_o request_n be_v request_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o ourselves_o doct._n 4._o all_o duty_n be_v better_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o enterprise_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o shall_v better_o effect_v it_o with_o other_o then_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o the_o join_n unto_o we_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o other_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o better_a perform_v and_o accomplish_v of_o they_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 4._o when_o he_o say_v 12_o say_v eccles_n 4_o 9_o 12_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o abimelech_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n 17._o mean_n gen._n 20_o 17._o who_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v and_o accomplish_v alone_o by_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n they_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n job._n 42._o 8._o and_o the_o accept_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n which_o without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolom_n not_o be_v 4_o be_v 2_o sam._n 14_o 4_o able_a to_o purchase_v &_o procure_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n move_v joab_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o joab_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o subtle_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n whereby_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o pass_v ephe._n 6_o 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o 3._o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1._o that_o paul_n so_o often_o reque_v and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v plain_o and_o direct_o unto_o we_o that_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n soever_o we_o enterprise_n and_o go_v about_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o further_o we_o therein_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o weight_n the_o cause_n and_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o labour_n and_o wage_n of_o two_o be_v better_a and_o great_a than_o of_o one_o alone_a in_o all_o do_n of_o duty_n there_o 11._o there_o psal_n 19_o 11._o be_v profit_n &_o reward_n but_o where_o great_a strength_n be_v join_v and_o force_v unite_v there_o be_v great_a fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n see_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccle._n 4._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o he_o add_v immediate_o 9_o immediate_o eccle_n 4_o 9_o for_o they_o have_v better_a wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o make_v we_o have_v company_n to_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o labour_v it_o devour_v the_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o each_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n call_v and_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n mar._n 6_o 7._o mat._n 10_o 2_o 3._o do_v send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v couple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v yoke_v they_o together_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o they_o labour_v together_o when_o god_n have_v call_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o will_v he_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v he_o send_v he_o not_o alone_o but_o join_v unto_o he_o his_o brother_n aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n to_o second_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n luke_n 10_o 1._o
but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n where_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labourer_n in_o the_o haruest-fielde_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n corne._n we_o see_v what_o great_a pain_n man_n take_v in_o harvest_n and_o how_o necessary_a labourer_n be_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 17_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n 15._o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dignity_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o renown_n but_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o every_o calling_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o 19_o in_o gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o several_a vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o in_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o bodily_a call_n require_v bodily_a labour_n the_o spiritual_a call_n require_v spiritual_a labour_n idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o any_o 10._o any_o jer._n 48_o 10._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v a_o idle_a hearer_n that_o join_v not_o practice_v be_v abominable_a a_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n that_o add_v not_o obedience_n be_v a_o bad_a professor_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n care_n watchfulness_n faith_n and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n by_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n schismatic_n wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o exalr_v themselves_o against_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a work_n of_o great_a labour_n to_o resist_v the_o bud_a and_o grow_v of_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o daily_o rise_v up_o as_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o labour_v in_o study_n in_o word_n in_o doctrine_n in_o zeal_n in_o watch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v often_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o how_o do_v moses_n fight_v in_o prayer_n 31_o prayer_n exod._n 32_o 31_o and_o labour_n in_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v labour_n to_o every_o call_n or_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o much_o labour_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a use_v first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v back_o 28._o back_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28._o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o build_v constant_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o function_n to_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v to_o receive_v much_o evil_n entreat_v and_o hard_a entertainment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n towards_o their_o minister_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a so_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n where_o he_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o call_n be_v a_o worthy_a call_n but_o it_o require_v also_o worthy_a labour_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n that_o be_v continual_o busy_a in_o building_n hew_v tough_a timber_n and_o square_n rough_a stone_n no_o timber_n no_o stone_n of_o themselves_o so_o unfit_a for_o building_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v soldier_n they_o be_v always_o fight_v or_o look_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o call_n under_o heaven_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o the_o battle_n join_v be_v any_o profession_n more_o painful_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v husbandman_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husbandman_n a_o painful_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o one_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o do_v not_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v his_o several_a travel_n so_o that_o no_o calling_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o labour_n and_o less_o ease_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n who_o stand_v continual_o on_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v from_o their_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n aye_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n soldier_n in_o the_o lord_n camp_n husbandman_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n watchman_n in_o the_o lord_n city_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v aright_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o to_o study_v with_o constantness_n to_o meditate_v with_o earnesse_n to_o instruct_v with_o diligence_n to_o exhort_v with_o carefulness_n to_o reprove_v with_o zeal_n to_o comfort_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o convince_v with_o boldness_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n with_o a_o godly_a 17._o godly_a heb._n 13_o 17._o oversight_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o conceive_v godly_a anger_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a affection_n be_v thus_o prepare_v i_o say_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n
but_o they_o blush_v not_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o profaneness_n let_v these_o take_v heed_n 33_o heed_n math._n 10_o 33_o lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o object_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o teach_v their_o family_n these_o be_v evil_a servant_n that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n may_v be_v judge_v let_v they_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o stony_a heart_n take_v away_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o for_o if_o their_o hollow_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n do_v condemn_v they_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o lest_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o let_v they_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n but_o reserve_v judgement_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o object_n 3._o other_o say_v it_o will_v let_v and_o hinder_v their_o servant_n work_v we_o must_v have_v so_o much_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a work_n these_o man_n can_v allot_v and_o allow_v no_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o think_v every_o hour_n lose_v that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n these_o be_v like_a to_o profane_a saul_n who_o when_o the_o philistines_n press_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o lord_n 1_o sa._n 14_o 19_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o season_n serve_v not_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n we_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n against_o our_o enemy_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o wretched_a pharaoh_n when_o moses_n call_v upon_o he_o 4._o he_o exod._n 3_o 4._o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o surcease_v from_o their_o work_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o covetous_a judas_n 4._o judas_n john_n 12_o 4._o who_o when_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n foot_n complain_v of_o the_o waist_n and_o say_v why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v such_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o martha_n who_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a 41_o serve_a luke_n 10_o 41_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o nay_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o time_n for_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o servant_n work_n that_o it_o shall_v further_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n 8._o night_n josh_n 1_o 8._o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a 4._o object_n 4._o other_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v mock_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v term_v precisian_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v puritan_n but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n by_o run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o whilst_o we_o hunt_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n against_o god_n we_o have_v the_o favour_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 10._o galathian_o gal._n 1_o 10._o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n of_o ungodlie_a man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o regard_v any_o religion_n we_o be_v faint_a soldier_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o taunt_v of_o the_o tongue_n cast_v out_o against_o us._n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o great_a encounter_n 11._o encounter_n ephe._n 6_o 11._o and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o word_n and_o sword_n we_o must_v buckle_v both_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o devilish_a man_n hand_n to_o hand_n except_o we_o will_v yield_v he_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o our_o destruction_n 5._o object_n 5._o some_o say_v they_o can_v bring_v the_o unlearned_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o youth_n be_v stubborn_a they_o will_v be_v youth_n still_o and_o we_o be_v once_o youth_n &_o they_o shall_v hardly_o keep_v any_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v strict_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o order_n nay_o they_o shall_v fly_v the_o parish_n rather_o than_o bear_v this_o yoke_n i_o answer_v first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o lowly_a mind_v that_o fear_v he_o second_o consider_v that_o young_a man_n be_v command_v 1._o command_v eccle._n 12_o 1._o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o their_o stubbornness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o bend_v they_o and_o make_v they_o pliable_a unto_o all_o goodness_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o say_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_o and_o stubborne_o mind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o room_n be_v better_a than_o their_o company_n if_o admonition_n will_v not_o win_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v thy_o house_n be_v better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o fear_v their_o fly_v away_o and_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n for_o if_o this_o course_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n every_o where_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v for_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v to_o escape_v this_o train_n up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o no_o whither_o but_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n 6._o object_n 6._o other_o object_n our_o father_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o observe_v any_o such_o order_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o they_o they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n of_o catechism_n and_o we_o see_v man_n do_v well_o enough_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o busy_a not_o their_o head_n about_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v those_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n who_o step_n we_o shall_v follow_v as_o adam_z abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n josua_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o busy_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o this_o way_n they_o teach_v their_o child_n they_o instruct_v their_o family_n they_o reform_v disorder_n they_o remoove_v the_o disorder_a if_o they_o mean_v our_o forefather_n that_o live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v thereunto_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o urge_v not_o other_o for_o than_o they_o live_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nothing_o please_v the_o prelate_n better_o than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n 14_o people_n math._n 15_o 14_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o can_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o condemn_v our_o forefather_n neither_o will_v
child_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 123_o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o much_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v 5._o give_v james_n 5_o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v direct_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o blessing_n soever_o we_o want_v we_o must_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o only_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a giver_n none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v our_o want_n if_o he_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v rom_n 11_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o james_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3._o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n also_o do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v that_o confuse_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v and_o set_v down_o to_o be_v creator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o and_o elect_v we_o the_o son_n merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v and_o appropriate_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o 13._o himself_o john_n 5_o 17._o &_o 16_o 13._o say_v joh._n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o chap._n 16._o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mortify_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o justifi_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o munificent_a and_o liberal_a giver_n rich_a unto_o all_o and_o niggardly_o to_o none_o and_o see_v these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v brief_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o know_v the_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o person_n without_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n charge_v the_o 12._o the_o john_n 4_o 12._o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o do_v many_o in_o our_o day_n both_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a person_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n confusedlie_o but_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o knowledge_n to_o believe_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o if_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v or_o receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o erect_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o many_o idol_n again_o the_o same_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o three_o person_n in_o that_o godhead_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o here_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n where_o the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o philemon_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o have_v be_v monstrous_a &_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n last_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n majesty_n and_o glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o of_o who_o and_o from_o who_o we_o crave_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n 16._o gift_n john_n 1_o 16._o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n it_o convince_v such_o heathenish_a mind_a man_n as_o be_v of_o dead_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o daily_o diverse_a blessing_n yet_o never_o look_v to_o god_n that_o bless_v they_o but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o swine_n that_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o and_o so_o use_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n and_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 6._o they_o ezek._n 32_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o as_o 34._o as_o gen._n 25_o 34._o esau_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o fill_v his_o paunch_n and_o such_o be_v his_o profaneness_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o nothing_o these_o man_n do_v daily_o devour_v infinite_a
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
pharisy_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o these_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 37._o not_o verse_n 37._o mention_v before_o verse_n 37._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o the_o evangelist_n note_v two_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o open_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o a_o time_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o bewray_v themselves_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o open_v deny_v of_o his_o master_n he_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o doubt_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n they_o have_v sometime_o stagger_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n &_o bear_v a_o love_n unto_o christ_n 38_o christ_n john_n 3_o 2._o &_o 7_o 50._o &_o 19_o 38_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n and_o close_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n so_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o afterward_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v at_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bold_o &_o confident_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o such_o then_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v our_o confession_n a_o weak_a faith_n a_o weak_a confession_n a_o strong_a faith_n a_o strong_a confession_n no_o faith_n no_o confession_n a_o stagger_a faith_n a_o waver_a confession_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 2._o call_v esay_n 11_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n patient_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n constant_o for_o when_o once_o we_o be_v sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o cross_n shall_v daunt_v we_o no_o tentation_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v endure_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v this_o be_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o threaten_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o 15._o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o constant_a and_o christian_a resolution_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n for_o christ_n sake_n though_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o but_o some_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v this_o use_n meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o reprove_v sundry_a practice_n that_o reign_v among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o convince_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o excuse_v not_o to_o be_v control_v but_o defend_v albeit_o they_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o inward_o believe_v it_o like_v of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 8_o teach_v revel_v 21_o 8_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n the_o whore-monger_n and_o sorcerer_n the_o idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o these_o wicked_a person_n which_o he_o name_v he_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fearful_a person_n which_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n these_o be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n 23._o faith_n heb._n 10_o 23._o but_o to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o answer_v do_v not_o reproove_v the_o brethren_n because_o they_o open_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o secret_o forsake_v he_o 16_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o and_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v who_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o up_o revel_v 2_o 13._o because_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n his_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o where_o satan_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o to_o other_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v many_o year_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o hide_v their_o religion_n and_o bury_v their_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o ready_a for_o every_o change_n and_o alteration_n like_o the_o weathercock_n which_o turn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a man_n by_o keep_v themselves_o close_a and_o private_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o every_o simple_a man_n nay_o every_o child_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o no_o religion_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o always_o be_v keep_v secret_a be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 10_o 11._o such_o as_o never_o profess_v any_o thing_n do_v plain_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v gospeler_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v papist_n sometime_o they_o will_v be_v newter_n such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o time_n be_v atheist_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o broad_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o other●_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
subvert_v the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n their_o riches_n to_o undoo_v the_o poor_a their_o credit_n to_o cross_v justice_n their_o authority_n to_o disdain_v their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a their_o power_n to_o contemn_v other_o and_o every_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o wiliness_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v all_o like_a mad_a man_n arm_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v no_o armour_n and_o weapon_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v better_o these_o man_n want_v these_o gift_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o then_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o be_v ill_o occupy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o sword_n rest_n in_o the_o scabbard_n then_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o wound_v the_o innocent_a to_o let_v our_o riches_n corrupt_v and_o our_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o our_o treasure_n be_v canker_a than_o we_o wear_v they_o with_o pride_n &_o waste_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o wickedness_n we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n both_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v have_v his_o factor_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n waste_v his_o good_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o harlot_n and_o in_o riotous_a live_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o misspend_v his_o good_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v in_o a_o reckon_n &_o a_o exact_a account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v they_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o bar_n and_o lock_v up_o such_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n that_o desire_v to_o employ_v they_o which_o do_v little_a good_a themselves_o and_o yet_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v do_v good_a the_o dog_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n that_o labour_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n as_o open_v not_o their_o own_o mouth_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v like_a to_o amazia_n that_o proud_a priest_n of_o bethel_n that_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n amos_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 12._o peace_n amos_n 7._o 10_o 12._o he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o the_o seer_n flee_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o prophesy_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o cruel_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o suffer_v not_o 6._o not_o jer._n 26_o 8._o &_o 38_o 6._o jeremiah_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n have_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o their_o malice_n restrain_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v as_o a_o silly_a lamb_n in_o the_o jaw_n and_o claw_n of_o bloodsucking_a wolf_n and_o lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o seek_v not_o any_o revenge_n against_o they_o but_o only_o say_v 15_o say_v jer._n 26_o 14._o 15_o as_o for_o i_o bohold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o 28._o the_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 28._o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o threaten_v and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o man_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o these_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n 10_o epistle_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10_o who_o as_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o so_o he_o prattle_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a neither_o he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n from_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o what_o fig_n leave_v soever_o they_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o by_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n for_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o one_o innocent_a to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o betray_v many_o thousand_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n even_o of_o eternal_a death_n such_o be_v the_o bloody_a papist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o account_v the_o people_n to_o have_v sufficient_a so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pray_a ministry_n alone_o and_o the_o service_n read_v distinct_o among_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o will_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o further_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n that_o so_o glory_n may_v be_v gain_v to_o his_o name_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o all_o day_n long_o we_o can_v tell_v that_o some_o use_v not_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n other_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o themselves_o employ_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o what_o account_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o have_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n but_o in_o the_o employ_v not_o in_o the_o possess_n but_o in_o the_o practise_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n want_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v as_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v these_o sluggard_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o have_v the_o use_n
god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 15._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o publish_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v we_o so_o spread_v abroad_o our_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o of_o god_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o so_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v effectual_a work_v by_o love_n the_o reason_n here_o render_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n they_o fall_v not_o without_o profit_n &_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o feel_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o philemon_n perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effect_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n saint_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o great_a gladness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stray_n sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o shepherd_n 31._o shepherd_n luke_n 15_o 5_o and_z 10_o 31._o have_v find_v his_o sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v lose_v a_o groat_n light_v a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n searcheth_z every_o corner_n and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v whereupon_o he_o add_v likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v the_o father_n of_o that_o riotous_a son_n which_o waste_v his_o good_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o put_v apparel_n on_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n reprove_v his_o son_n that_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v hereunto_o come_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 21_o kingdom_n luke_n 10_o 21_o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o the_o prophet_n david_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o 10._o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n act_n 11_o 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o notable_a zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v &_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o hope_n &_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n 4._o john_n 3_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o gaius_n &_o how_o he_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o verity_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v among_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o confirm_v this_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n &_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n glorify_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n where_o he_o show_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o conceive_v for_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n be_v praise_v this_o minister_v great_a gladness_n to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o many_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n save_v when_o we_o see_v their_o heart_n convert_v &_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n who_o can_v have_v such_o heart_n of_o flint_n or_o of_o iron_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o joy_n &_o even_o tickle_v with_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n behold_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n reioyse_v to_o see_v the_o people_n willing_o affect_v &_o religious_o mind_v 2_o mind_v psal_n 122_o 1_o 2_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o jerusalem_n do_v thereby_o prosper_v peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o show_v that_o his_o rejoice_n be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v in_o and_o observe_v &_o so_o his_o blessing_n procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o be_v of_o low_a condition_n be_v buy_v with_o as_o great_a and_o high_a a_o price_n as_o other_o and_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_o great_a and_o small_a have_v all_o one_o price_n pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n 11._o reason_n math_n 18_o 10_o 11._o urge_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o the_o least_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v regard_v none_o contemn_v all_o love_a none_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o receive_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o rom._n 14_o 1_o 3_o 15._o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v dye_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v man_n for_o accidental_a thing_n as_o for_o poverty_n or_o riches_n for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o servant_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o great_o respect_v of_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n &_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a calling_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n in_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n i_o mean_v some_o man_n or_o some_o woman_n but_o the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o more_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v purchase_v he_o grace_n or_o disgrace_n favour_n or_o disfavor_v when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o respect_v not_o country_n or_o sex_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o nobility_n or_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o friend_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28_o teach_v gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n peter_n speak_v 35._o speak_v act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n reject_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o the_o same_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n the_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v cease_v as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o precious_a felicity_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o 5._o 2._o james_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v not_o prepare_v and_o provide_v one_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o inheritance_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o another_o for_o the_o unnoble_a but_o as_o they_o have_v one_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o glory_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v this_o 2_o this_o john_n 14_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v these_o point_n that_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v buy_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o price_n that_o god_n accept_v and_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n we_o may_v conclude_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o though_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o poor_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n to_o who_o god_n have_v impart_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a the_o use_v will_v be_v as_o apparent_a first_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v carry_v most_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o regard_v riches_n or_o kindred_n or_o outward_a respect_n before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o runagate_n that_o he_o glori_v in_o his_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o his_o conversion_n account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o respect_v he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n this_o affection_n no_o less_o than_o fatherly_a towards_o he_o he_o express_v afterward_o 17_o afterward_o verse_n 16_o 17_o receive_v he_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o count_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o he_o see_v in_o this_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o dear_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v favour_n for_o he_o with_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v when_o once_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n &_o reproach_n of_o their_o conversation_n lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o as_o entire_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o child_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o have_v this_o instruction_n give_v we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n matthew_n 12._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o answer_v 48_o answer_v math_n 12_o 48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 1._o speak_v psal_n 16_o 1._o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o kin
truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o one_o man_n defend_v a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o hundred_o other_o hold_v and_o uphold_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v significasti_fw-la believe_v luther_n lib_n contra_fw-la henr._n octa._n panormitan_n it_o be_v the_o elect_a can_v significasti_fw-la a_o poor_a and_o silly_a man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o these_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n through_o other_o man_n spectacle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n micaiah_n and_o jeremy_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o contradict_v and_o oversway_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o and_o 22_o 6._o when_o for_o one_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v who_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v who_o will_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o will_v have_v go_v hard_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o evil_a mouth_n and_o malicious_a tongue_n of_o these_o partial_a judge_n they_o will_v have_v say_v eliah_n be_v but_o one_o the_o prophet_n against_o he_o be_v many_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o he_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o measure_v with_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n but_o with_o false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o question_n that_o rise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v judge_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o mean_a &_o small_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n for_o their_o mean_a calling_n or_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a for_o god_n 53._o god_n luk_n 1_o 52_o 53._o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o these_o poor_a little_a one_o so_o account_v off_o by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o riches_n and_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o his_o family_n he_o give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 27._o circumcise_v gen_n 17_o 26_o 27._o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o household_n both_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o that_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o people_n be_v a_o great_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o they_o have_v alike_o privilege_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n five_o time_n remember_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o 22._o that_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 21._o 22._o make_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o setuant_fw-la care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v contemn_v we_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n and_o hart_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o lively_a part_n but_o of_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n 25._o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v neglect_v he_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o least_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v 6._o show_v math._n 18_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o ehat_fw-la a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o this_o cause_v contentment_n in_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o work_v humility_n in_o the_o rich_a consider_v that_o their_o honour_n wealth_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v commend_v the_o more_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 10_o james_n jam._n 1_o 9_o 10_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v again_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v be_v vanish_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v of_o base_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n 17._o christ_n revel_v 3_o 17._o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n if_o he_o have_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o possess_v mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 29._o teach_v gal._n 3_o 29._o that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n
be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 10_o earth_n mat._n 23_o 9_o 10_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n if_o then_o god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o we_o must_v account_v the_o minister_n god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o debar_v and_o deny_v they_o this_o title_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o scripture_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n forbid_v the_o denomination_n but_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 12._o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o 15._o himself_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o as_o well_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o name_n and_o another_o thing_n greedy_o to_o hunt_v after_o it_o and_o proud_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o ourselves_o beside_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n he_o be_v our_o only_a father_n we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o even_o as_o touch_v our_o natural_a be_v he_o have_v ordain_v subordinate_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o fellow-worker_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v we_o life_n 12._o life_n exod._n 20_o 12._o who_o he_o do_v honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o touch_v our_o new_a birth_n although_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o proper_a to_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o work_v it_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v and_o dispensation_n whereof_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o their_o mean_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o appellation_n of_o father_n as_o those_o who_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v we_o &_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o then_o paul_n so_o give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o that_o he_o neither_o rob_v god_n nor_o take_v from_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a which_o be_v subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v under_o another_o and_o inferior_o order_v &_o ordain_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o they_o god_n be_v the_o choice_n cause_n paul_n be_v the_o instrumental_a 2._o objection_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n depress_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o say_v 7_o say_v 1_o cor_n 3_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o thar_z plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v there_o so_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o here_o so_o great_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o fellow_n worker_n yea_o fellow-fathers_n with_o god_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unconstant_a as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v so_o there_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o goodwork_n 16._o goodwork_n rom._n 3_o 20._o james_n 2_o 24._o gal._n 2_o 16._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n james_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o be_v a_o show_n of_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o truth_n for_o then_o in_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o truth_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o use_v a_o different_a order_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o scholar_n which_o they_o instruct_v and_o the_o contrary_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o inform_v paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justiciaries_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n partly_o by_o christ_n &_o partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n james_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o such_o person_n but_o with_o libertine_n and_o loose_a liver_n which_o confess_v in_o word_n free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v iustify_v be_v also_o sanctify_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o think_v work_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a thus_o paul_n deal_v in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v so_o much_o honour_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o god_n honour_n be_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n obscure_v and_o so_o he_o rob_v of_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o pull_v down_o their_o estimation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v debase_v and_o disgrace_v as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v whereby_o the_o word_n also_o be_v abhor_v and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o they_o dishonour_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o due_n they_o be_v to_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v either_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o wait_v for_o revelation_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o those_o profane_a atheist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o contemn_v they_o and_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o so_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o or_o respect_n unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o high_a calling_n god_n have_v seat_v they_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 20_o they_o math._n 10_o 20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o he_o say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o say_v of_o they_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o allow_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v we_o or_o acknowledge_v us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o make_v their_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o set_v their_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n and_o a_o bare_a instrument_n without_o effect_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o workman_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o use_v which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v joint_o both_o to_o the_o pastor_n &_o people_n or_o special_a belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v as_o father_n and_o son_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o to_o nourish_v love_n and_o mutual_a concord_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v be_v many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v which_o if_o by_o wisdom_n they_o be_v not_o smother_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v as_o little_a spark_n that_o quick_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o flame_n
suffer_v to_o continue_v consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n we_o must_v stop_v the_o floodgate_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n do_v not_o overflow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n drown_v we_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a snare_n and_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o cast_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o that_o so_o though_o the_o word_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v with_o less_o fruit_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o well_o do_v this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n to_o the_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o where_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o contention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o edification_n for_o who_o the_o people_n hate_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o like_n to_o the_o man_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o loathe_n of_o his_o ministry_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n towards_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n 8._o micaiah_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 19_o 20._o &_o 22_o 7_o 8._o who_o he_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o profess_v his_o enmity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v he_o for_o kill_v of_o naboth_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n so_o when_o jehoshaphat_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o ahab_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a where_o we_o see_v he_o hate_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v his_o pprophecy_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o may_v behold_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n towards_o paul_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o nor_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v principal_o among_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o people_n love_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o profit_n by_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o love_v he_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n according_o 15_o according_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n labour_v to_o plant_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v to_o they_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o christ_n word_n he_o answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o 24_o they_o mark_v 10_o 24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 18._o speak_v esay_n 8_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o as_o wonder_n in_o israel_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o church_n call_v they_o belove_a brethren_n and_o dear_a child_n as_o we_o have_v love_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v love_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n &_o lamentable_a condition_n when_o the_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o pastor_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v love_v together_o as_o father_n and_o son_n do_v wrangle_v together_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o be_v ever_o snarl_v and_o bite_v one_o of_o another_o if_o a_o private_a house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o bitter_a mutiny_n it_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o god_n to_o his_o endless_a praise_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n &_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o people_n when_o the_o people_n desire_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o sweet_a society_n one_o of_o another_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n for_o every_o slender_a profit_n yea_o for_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n follow_v suit_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v action_n of_o trespass_n one_o against_o another_o whereby_o they_o trouble_v not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n at_o home_n but_o the_o country_n abroad_o these_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n when_o a_o debate_n arise_v among_o their_o herdsman_n 8._o herdsman_n gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o hear_v of_o such_o jar_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o be_v in_o many_o parish_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v little_a love_n between_o they_o and_o less_o good_a wrought_v among_o they_o the_o minister_n account_v they_o not_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o their_o father_n but_o hate_v he_o as_o their_o enemy_n god_n be_v not_o among_o such_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o be_v go_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v 12._o be_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 16_o 12._o love_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o debate_n and_o hatred_n 16._o hatred_n james_n 4._o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n how_o then_o can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o satan_n bear_v rule_v among_o they_o and_o possess_v the_o chief_a hold_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v so_o small_a token_n of_o love_n and_o so_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n nay_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n appear_v among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o we_o begin_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o amiable_a name_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n near_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o stir_v uppe_o themselves_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o again_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o hatred_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o they_o hnd_v that_o malice_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o these_o most_o love_a title_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n show_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o pastor_n towards_o their_o charge_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o their_o child_n to_o tender_v their_o good_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o spiritual_a riches_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a or_o wayward_a they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n or_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 36._o shepherd_n math._n 9_o 36._o
wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n our_o presumption_n into_o despair_n our_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n into_o destruction_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n of_o that_o people_n of_o that_o parish_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v for_o even_o as_o god_n withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v 1._o save_v 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o as_o he_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o famine_n so_o when_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v the_o mean_n plentiful_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n 6._o disciple_n math._n 10_o 6._o and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n intend_v to_o the_o macedonian_n when_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 11._o night_n act_n 19_o 6_o 10_o and_o 18_o 10_o 11._o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o his_o word_n to_o save_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n when_o god_n will_v preserve_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o may_v have_v drown_v he_o he_o send_v 5._o send_v exod._n 2_o 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o river_n to_o take_v uppe_o the_o child_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o who_o bring_v he_o up_o at_o she_o own_o cost_n so_o when_o god_n will_v save_v a_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o minister_n he_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o person_n 7._o person_n amos_n 4_o 7._o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o city_n so_o that_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o goodness_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n 6._o jew_n act_n 18_o 6._o and_o they_o resist_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o we_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o never_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o mean_v much_o more_o just_o shall_v we_o perish_v that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o bring_v unto_o our_o door_n and_o christ_n jesus_n describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o lest_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o he_o he_o grind_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o powder_v 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n hereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20_o 28._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exercise_v himself_o careful_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o necessary_a provision_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o deliver_v that_o which_o himself_o never_o receyve_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n himself_o and_o to_o keep_v continual_o in_o his_o study_n till_o he_o become_v as_o 4._o as_o greenh_o part_n 4._o sermon_n 4._o one_o say_v as_o a_o tun_n that_o will_v not_o sound_v be_v full_a when_o one_o knock_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v by_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o servant_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 4_o teach_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o that_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o labour_n but_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n nay_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o devour_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v and_o a_o great_a account_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o love_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o convert_v aught_o to_o be_v entire_a dear_a hearty_a earnest_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o fervent_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n more_o especial_o the_o saint_n but_o most_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o us._n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o prophet_n declare_v 8._o declare_v deut._n 32_o 10._o zach._n 2_o 8._o that_o he_o which_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o zachariah_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 78._o israel_n luke_n 1_o 78._o who_o through_o his_o tender_a mercy_n give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o appear_v notable_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 17._o jesus_n heb._n 2_o 17._o who_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 34._o flax_n john_n 15_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13_o 34._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o affection_n we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess_n 3_o 7_o 8_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o from_o the_o very_a heart-roote_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v consolation_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n &_o necessity_n through_o your_o faith_n for_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act._n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v this_o be_v a_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o no_o duty_n more_o often_o urge_v and_o touch_v in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n say_v 14._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o math._n 5_o 43._o rom._n 13_o 9_o gal._n 5_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n among_o many_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 8._o principal_a rom._n 12_o 9_o 10._o and_o 13_o 8._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v yet_o those_o especial_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v render_v to_o uphold_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o strengthen_v this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o and_o infallible_a for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a labour_n employ_v long_a time_n spend_v many_o mean_n use_v and_o continual_a care_n bestow_v to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o much_o ado_n a_o woman_n have_v have_v a_o hard_a labour_n with_o her_o child_n do_v love_v it_o the_o more_o and_o will_v use_v speech_n accord_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a dear_a child_n unto_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o love_v it_o yea_o her_o love_n 21._o love_n john_n 16_o 21._o be_v so_o hearty_a and_o entire_a that_o she_o forget_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o have_v sustain_v benjamin_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v most_o tender_o belove_v in_o who_o birth_n the_o mother_n die_v the_o fruit_n be_v save_v but_o the_o tree_n wither_v and_o fall_v down_o he_o cost_v jacob_n therefore_o dear_a even_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n and_o indeed_o his_o only_a lawful_a wife_n who_o laban_n promise_v &_o for_o who_o he_o serve_v 18._o serve_v gen._n 35_o 18._o so_o that_o he_o call_v he_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v dear_o buy_v be_v deep_o belove_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n be_v show_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o galathian_o who_o have_v put_v the_o apostle_n to_o much_o trouble_n and_o exceed_a torment_n in_o their_o recovery_n to_o christ_n 19_o christ_n gal._n 4_o 11_o 19_o be_v by_o he_o call_v his_o little_a child_n of_o who_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o much_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n lest_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a this_o appear_v in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n 3._o covenant_n ro._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holyghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o like_a affection_n be_v bewray_v in_o moses_n towards_o god_n people_n who_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v the_o suck_a child_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o lord_n ex._n 32_o 31_o 32_o oh_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v thus_o he_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o provoke_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o by_o testify_v of_o our_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o gather_v great_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o love_v unfaigned_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 19_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3_o 14_o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v certain_a token_n of_o our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o love_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n joh._n 13_o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o christ_n jesus_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n especial_o in_o love_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v graft_v it_o and_o engrave_v
it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v charity_n a_o note_n of_o christianity_n see_v that_o where_o love_n do_v not_o rest_n there_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v if_o then_o we_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n and_o singular_a commendation_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o gal._n 5_o 14._o colos_n 3_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o col._n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o the_o end_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a love_n therefore_o comprehend_v all_o duty_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o law_n abridge_v as_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n enlarge_v love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a virtue_n like_a unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v love_v enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v through_o all_o and_o every_o virtue_n see_v then_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o epitome_n or_o a_o breviary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hearty_a earnest_a and_o fervent_a towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o then_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v yield_v their_o obedience_n even_o to_o love_v the_o brother_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o show_v charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_n and_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o here_o be_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v almost_o banish_v from_o among_o man_n or_o weed_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o depart_v up_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v quite_o and_o clean_o abandon_v the_o gross_a earth_n which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o entertain_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n any_o long_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v be_v know_v what_o love_n be_v what_o brotherly_a love_n be_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o affect_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o affection_n i_o call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o us._n naturally_n every_o one_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o unnatural_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n and_o a_o mark_v set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 23._o principal_a gal._n 5_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o want_v this_o grace_n until_o god_n work_v it_o in_o us._n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o self-love_n for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n &_o carnal_a vanity_n we_o have_v these_o near_a unto_o we_o even_o within_o we_o but_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n sake_n until_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o of_o who_o only_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o only_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o again_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o wish_v and_o seek_v his_o good_a to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o his_o misery_n true_a love_n be_v not_o idle_a 18_o idle_a 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o and_o it_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n which_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v no_o true_a love_n but_o bear_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n because_o god_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o for_o himself_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o love_v extend_v to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 4_o 21_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n can_v be_v love_v and_o our_o brother_n hate_v because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lawmaker_n that_o command_v both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n also_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o must_v love_n which_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o brother_n we_o be_v neighbor_n be_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n or_o neighbor_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o own_o blood_n &_o kindred_n and_o by_o neighbor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o friendship_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o dwell_v or_o such_o as_o bear_v unto_o we_o good_a will_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o even_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v of_o what_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o dwell_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o far_o from_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n or_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a because_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o we_o note_v before_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 7._o the_o luke_n 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o rom._n 13_o 8._o esay_n 58_o 7._o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v the_o scribe_n question_n luke_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o want_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o do_v hate_v we_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a we_o must_v extend_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n deal_v towards_o saul_n his_o enemy_n
because_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o as_o we_o see_v self-love_n check_v and_o control_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o place_n brotherly_a love_n in_o fair_a word_n and_o gentle_a speech_n and_o yet_o many_o fail_n in_o these_o and_o can_v afford_v they_o as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a gold_n whereas_o in_o such_o be_v no_o sound_a religion_n but_o a_o vizard_n only_o of_o holiness_n true_a love_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o sustain_v help_a pity_a &_o relieve_v those_o that_o crave_v our_o relief_n and_o be_v in_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o shroud_n themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o their_o work_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n if_o we_o have_v only_o good_a word_n and_o either_o no_o work_n at_o all_o or_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 6._o believer_n gal._n 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 16_o say_v jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o if_o then_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o fair_a word_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a show_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n full_a of_o leaf_n but_o void_a of_o fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v minister_v as_o little_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v relief_n to_o their_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v find_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o give_v kind_a word_n be_v not_o that_o fervent_a love_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n to_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n to_o subtlety_n and_o circumvent_a their_o brethren_n to_o lie_v &_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a we_o shall_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v another_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v we_o by_o forgery_n &_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v all_o such_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n denounce_v severe_o certain_a judgement_n upon_o such_o wickedness_n 6._o wickedness_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v it_o be_v common_a and_o wicked_a objection_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o as_o i_o think_v good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n of_o harlot_n drunkard_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o use_v it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o indeed_o thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n because_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n by_o we_o and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o until_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v a_o man_n wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o far_a direction_n or_o what_o a_o unnatural_a part_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o it_o neither_o to_o wash_v it_o in_o water_n nor_o to_o wrap_v it_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o compassion_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n the_o love_n of_o moses_n his_o mother_n be_v great_a towards_o he_o 4._o he_o hebr._n 11_o 23._o exod._n 2_o 3_o 4._o who_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v put_v among_o the_o bul-rush_n in_o the_o water_n be_v watch_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o see_v how_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o deliverance_n even_o so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o have_v be_v make_v bless_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v us._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a workman_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n unperfect_a a_o good_a physician_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o patient_a when_o he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o cure_n a_o husbandman_n will_v not_o give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v half_o sow_v but_o will_v labour_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o that_o do_v but_o half_o build_v a_o house_n be_v but_o half_a a_o carpenter_n he_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n and_o begin_v well_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n remain_v behind_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o workmanship_n unfashion_v and_o unfinished_a but_o in_o six_o day_n full_o accomplish_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n 1._o regeneration_n john_n 13_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 5._o teach_v phil._n 5_o 5._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o than_o god_n never_o leave_v he_o who_o once_o he_o love_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o nor_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o sufficient_a duty_n towards_o they_o but_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n 22._o nature_n act_n 14_o 22._o they_o return_v back_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n profess_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n 15._o christ_n john_n 21_o 15._o he_o will_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n the_o great_a his_o diligence_n be_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a watchman_n the_o great_a duty_n he_o perform_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o agrippa_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o defence_n that_o paul_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 29._o say_v acts._n 26_o 28_o 29._o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o
face_n from_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o offer_v opportunity_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o succour_v such_o religious_a saint_n as_o we_o see_v want_v succour_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v of_o other_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o godly_a poor_a among_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o wait_v not_o till_o the_o stranger_n crave_a entertainment_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o take_v some_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o hand_n ge._n 18_o &_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 2._o whereby_o he_o receive_v angel_n into_o his_o house_n at_o unaware_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o &_o that_o we_o will_v be_v account_v as_o his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o child_n that_o tread_v not_o in_o his_o step_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o example_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lot_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o servant_n house_n and_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n justifi_v his_o innocency_n &_o clear_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n 32_o hypocrisy_n job._n 31_o 32_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o open_v his_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n nehemiah_n be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o and_o ask_v his_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a affliction_n &_o in_o reproach_n that_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o shunamite_n have_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n for_o elisha_n to_o lodge_v he_o and_o set_v therein_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n we_o see_v how_o lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o house_n 3._o house_n luke_n 10_o 38._o john_n 11_o 3._o &_o minister_v unto_o he_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o they_o give_v he_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n deliver_v she_o beseech_v they_o say_v 15._o say_v act_n 16_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v they_o these_o be_v worthy_a example_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o help_v those_o who_o misery_n we_o know_v but_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o state_n we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v deal_v towards_o us._n the_o wiseman_n will_v have_v every_o one_o 23_o one_o prou._n 27_o 23_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o state_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o their_o want_n see_v all_o those_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v they_o this_o shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v the_o more_o because_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v ignorance_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v verse_n 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o philemon_n he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o may_v that_o way_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n cheerful_o doctrine_n 2._o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o free_a willing_a cheerful_a and_o hearty_a affection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 6._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 37._o god_n deut._n 6_o 5._o math._n 22_o 37._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n 108_o david_n psa_fw-la 119_o 108_o pray_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgment_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 12_o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v must_v do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n present_v he_o 3._o he_o levitic_a 1_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_o will_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o our_o serve_v of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v grudge_o but_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o frank_o and_o free_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v 19_o offer_v 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 19_o i_o send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 13_o 2._o barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n in_o our_o journey_n concern_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o prompt_a mind_n all_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n never_o like_v of_o constrain_a service_n but_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o voluntary_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o his_o father_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o better_a to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a proof_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n first_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n a_o cheerful_a servant_n a_o cheerful_a service_n it_o be_v the_o hart_n and_o the_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o accept_v &_o regard_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o outward_a action_n proceed_v he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o he_o will_v
travail_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n 10_o worship_n psal_n 84_o 6_o 10_o pass_v through_o many_o danger_n &_o endure_v much_o heat_n and_o suffer_v many_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o his_o service_n the_o profit_n they_o reap_v do_v swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o pain_n &_o the_o love_n to_o his_o court●_n do_v mitigate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n this_o make_v they_o say_v a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v this_o zeal_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o who_o show_v this_o forwardness_n to_o god_n service_n or_o who_o can_v a_o man_n single_a out_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o want_n or_o weather_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o loathe_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o albeit_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o camp_n and_o round_o about_o our_o habitation_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o taste_v it_o nor_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o gather_v it_o either_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n do_v trouble_v we_o or_o the_o fear_n of_o rain_n do_v hinder_v we_o or_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n do_v burn_v we_o or_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n do_v pinch_v we_o or_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n do_v stay_v we_o and_o every_o trifle_n stop_v our_o journey_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quick_o move_v our_o foot_n to_o carry_v we_o thither_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o every_o member_n be_v heavy_a and_o hardly_o draw_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o constraint_n and_o against_o their_o will_n it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o us._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v our_o delight_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 3_o say_v psal_n 10_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n the_o youth_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o assemble_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v come_v willing_o to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v one_o virtue_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o to_o come_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o to_o a_o feast_n be_v a_o double_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o her_o come_n if_o we_o come_v unwilling_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o our_o duty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o by_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o fear_n of_o law_n we_o come_v as_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v without_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o desire_v of_o profit_n or_o feel_v of_o comfort_n or_o increase_v of_o faith_n or_o better_v of_o obedience_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o law_n do_v not_o more_o compel_v they_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n allure_v they_o many_o among_o we_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o keep_v the_o lord_n saboth_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n they_o come_v to_o they_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o bear_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n &_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o malefactor_n pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o come_v to_o this_o place_n once_o a_o month_n other_o once_o a_o quarter_n other_o only_o upon_o high_a day_n &_o solemn_a feast_n more_o i_o think_v to_o show_v themselves_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o go_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o flame_n than_o these_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o suffer_v of_o death_n than_o these_o be_v in_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o linger_v so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v &_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o too_o soon_o other_o when_o they_o be_v present_a give_v little_a attention_n &_o not_o at_o all_o regard_n to_o profit_v themselves_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v &_o to_o go_v and_o come_v when_o they_o listen_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n together_o and_o so_o profit_v according_o have_v little_a more_o knowledge_n than_o brute_n beast_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o confute_v the_o common_a adversary_n which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o work_n do_v &_o regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o their_o blind_a distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la teach_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o bare_a presence_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o admit_v once_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o outward_a rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v who_o will_v regard_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o this_o fit_v well_o enough_o the_o new_a roman_a religion_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o external_a observation_n in_o delight_v the_o eye_n in_o please_v the_o ear_n &_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o require_v nothing_o aright_o which_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o spirit_n john_n 4_o 24._o &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o religion_n rest_v &_o teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a observation_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v account_v papist_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o as_o superstitious_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o opinion_n they_o never_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n to_o purge_v they_o nor_o to_o their_o affection_n to_o order_v they_o aright_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v say_v oh_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v no_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o dream_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v and_o not_o rather_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o hart_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o gomorra_n notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o they_o practise_v &_o god_n command_v 13._o command_v esay_n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n i_o be_o full_a of_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n goat_n and_o lamb_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n bring_v no_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new-moone_n nor_o saboth_n nor_o solemn_a assembly_n i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o because_o your_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o ●_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o ●_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o friendly_a look_n and_o a_o love_a countenance_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o clerk_n bailiff_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o unfaithfulnesse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v charge_v the_o executioner_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n forget_v that_o his_o own_o misdeed_n and_o misdemeanour_n bring_v he_o up_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o punishment_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o to_o confirm_v our_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v evidence_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v both_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n for_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o common_a proverb_n true_a that_o the_o best_a be_v best_a cheap_a many_o there_o be_v that_o regard_n the_o fee_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o again_o many_o suit_n arise_v through_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v resort_v to_o a_o learned_a counsel_n so_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o piety_n in_o some_o partly_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o practice_v in_o other_o many_o poor_a client_n go_v to_o wrack_n we_o must_v all_o deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o good_n as_o wise_a patient_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o every_o slubberer_n or_o sorcerer_n to_o every_o leech_n or_o mountebank_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v his_o beast_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v avoid_v all_o forgery_n and_o perjury_n suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n counterfeit_v of_o evidence_n and_o such_o like_a deceitful_a practice_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o justice_n warrant_v repair_n to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n give_v he_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v thou_o his_o direction_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o lawyer_n down_o three_o rule_n belong_v to_o lawyer_n three_o rule_n that_o be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n of_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o shall_v give_v peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n and_o gain_v they_o crown_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n and_o proceed_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o ttuth_n let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o the_o star_n whereby_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n which_o season_v all_o their_o plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n if_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n go_v so_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o fee_n they_o abuse_v the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o turn_v equity_n into_o iniquity_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o invent_v shift_n to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v not_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o client_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o far_a gain_n from_o term_n to_o term_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a haste_n so_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a delay_n and_o there_o be_v rock_n on_o either_o hand_n the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n not_o to_o linger_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n where_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o in_o a_o quarter_n suit_n of_o law_n be_v tedious_a and_o chargeable_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a course_n to_o keep_v sore_n always_o raw_a and_o wound_n green_a in_o hope_n to_o get_v money_n so_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a proceed_n to_o retain_v cause_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o they_o may_v have_v for_o expedition_n last_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o plead_n must_v be_v truth_n and_o verity_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o without_o delay_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o see_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o overthrow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o discover_v and_o open_v it_o unto_o their_o client_n they_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a suit_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o nor_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n say_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o recover_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o rather_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v he_o and_o with_o discretion_n certify_v he_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a lawyer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n desperate_a and_o languish_a without_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o and_o move_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o bid_v the_o soldier_n beware_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v lose_v the_o wise_a way_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n betimes_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o then_o to_o truss_v up_o these_o thing_n close_o together_o and_o to_o couch_v they_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o diligence_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o right_o take_v place_n and_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n if_o he_o bend_v his_o wit_n to_o give_v quick_a dispatch_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o not_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n unto_o he_o and_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o a_o discreet_a counsellor_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o these_o assurance_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v our_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o we_o learn_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o miracle_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o seal_n we_o learn_v wherefore_o all_o these_o do_v serve_v even_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o assure_v his_o own_o grace_n so_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o see_v
thy_o gate_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n to_o these_o commandment_n remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n let_v we_o join_v the_o practice_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a want_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o corn_n upon_o trust_n to_o mortgage_v their_o land_n their_o house_n and_o their_o vineyard_n through_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o borrow_v money_n for_o the_o king_n tribute_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o to_o sell_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n for_o slave_n 9_o slave_n nehem._n 5_o 9_o he_o say_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n for_o even_o i_o my_o brother_n and_o my_o servant_n do_v lend_v they_o money_n and_o corn_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o this_o burden_n restore_v i_o pray_v you_o wnto_n they_o this_o day_n their_o land_n their_o vineyard_n their_o olive_n and_o their_o house_n and_o remit_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o you_o exact_v of_o they_o then_o they_o say_v we_o will_v restore_v it_o and_o will_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o we_o will_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v where_o we_o see_v the_o wonderful_a care_n that_o this_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o have_v the_o poor_a relieve_v and_o to_o cause_v their_o case_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o to_o move_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a point_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o require_v such_o debt_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a need_n 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o will_v yet_o make_v a_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v he_o diligent_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n lose_v his_o right_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n wherein_o some_o man_n be_v and_o the_o poor_a estate_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v compassion_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v towards_o such_o as_o crave_v favour_n and_o be_v willing_a albeit_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o our_o demand_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n ann_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o the_o 41._o verse_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o another_o parable_n mention_v in_o matthew_n chapter_n 18_o 24._o when_o the_o servant_n be_v bring_v that_o aught_o to_o his_o master_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o have_v compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o that_o debt_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o inability_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o from_o they_o to_o who_o we_o give_v and_o it_o be_v accept_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o do_v good_a to_o other_o bring_v profit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v to_o they_o our_o compassion_n in_o ease_v and_o mitigate_a such_o burden_n as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o moses_n make_v deut._n 24_o 12_o 13._o if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n but_o shall_v restore_v he_o the_o pledge_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o his_o raiment_n and_o bless_v thou_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o very_o effectual_a consider_v what_o hand-fastes_a and_o hold-fast_n we_o be_v and_o how_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o we_o think_v the_o whole_a earth_n will_v fail_v we_o we_o dream_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lend_v be_v lose_v we_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v forget_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v encourage_v we_o to_o liberality_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o forgive_v his_o poor_a debtor_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o we_o be_v all_o deep_o indebt_v to_o god_n we_o be_v desperate_a debtor_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o that_o he_o may_v require_v and_o challenge_v of_o us._n we_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v rough_o and_o rigorous_o with_o us._n but_o when_o we_o can_v restore_v he_o do_v remit_v &_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_o to_o pay_v he_o offer_v pardon_n this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o moses_n deut._n 24_o 17_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o stranger_n nor_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o take_v a_o widow_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v but_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deliver_v thou_o thence_o in_o which_o word_n he_o move_v they_o to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v mercy_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n they_o must_v return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o their_o brethren_n thus_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 36._o mouth_n luke_n 6_o 36._o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o either_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o our_o own_o person_n that_o receive_v by_o it_o a_o commodity_n or_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o poor_a debtor_n that_o ●…e_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o we_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o we_o require_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o profit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o be_v such_o great_a devourer_n and_o sea-gulphe_n that_o they_o be_v never_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o these_o will_v remit_v nothing_o release_v nothing_o mitigate_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a precept_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n phil._n 2_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 5._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n unto_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o right_n and_o to_o suffer_v loss_n and_o damage_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o nehemiah_n remedy_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o find_v as_o great_a comfort_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o bring_v comfort_n to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o pray_v 19_o pray_v nehem._n 5_o 19_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o people_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o gripe_a to_o out_o conscience_n to_o remember_v how_o hard-hearted_a and_o hand-fasted_n we_o have_v be_v even_o when_o the_o
be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o call_v his_o love_a kindness_n into_o question_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o his_o promise_n as_o upon_o a_o stable_n and_o steadfast_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 18._o away_o math._n 5_o 18._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n hebr._n 6_o 18._o as_o two_o unchangeable_a witness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o we_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n as_o two_o authentic_a seal_n to_o ratify_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v they_o most_o sure_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a penny_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n leave_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o warrant_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o wherefore_o be_v our_o mind_n waver_v in_o his_o mercy_n 6._o mercy_n james_n 1_o 6._o as_o a_o wave_v of_o the_o sea_n toss_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v our_o own_o deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o incline_v to_o remit_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o willing_a to_o release_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o challenge_v of_o many_o our_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n we_o may_v from_o this_o compassion_n towards_o they_o gather_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o ourselves_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o great_a measure_n towards_o we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v his_o wonderful_a compassion_n know_v that_o whosoever_o he_o love_v undoubted_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v 17._o change_v james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v we_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v of_o philemon_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o crave_v they_o to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o pleasure_n onesimus_n only_o but_o he_o ask_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n here_o then_o he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o make_v suit_n and_o request_n to_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v content_v we_o as_o what_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v lord_n doctrine_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v move_v desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v warrantable_a and_o conscionable_a stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n handle_v phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 18._o true_a phil._n 4_o 8_o 18._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n commend_v they_o for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n likewise_o ester_n 4._o 14._o when_o mordecai_n will_v persuade_v ester_n 14._o ester_n ester_n 4_o 14._o to_o adventure_v her_o credit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o she_o and_o threaten_a death_n unto_o she_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o his_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n exhort_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o peoole_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n the_o vine-yard_n the_o olive_n the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o exact_v of_o they_o show_v that_o in_o so_o do_v 12._o do_v nehe._n 5_o 9_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a thus_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o sanctification_n 7_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n by_o all_o these_o consent_n as_o by_o most_o strong_a evidence_n and_o firm_a witness_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o approve_a will_n to_o allow_v whatsoever_o we_o require_v or_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o of_o all_o true_a love_n will_v require_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a such_o as_o proceed_v further_o and_o make_v their_o own_o will_v the_o rule_n and_o line_n to_o square_v out_o other_o man_n action_n with_o all_o do_v want_v true_a love_n and_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_a frrende_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 6._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a &_o sound_a note_n of_o a_o right_a friend_n to_o request_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v just_a and_o seemly_a the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v amicitia_fw-la can_v cicer._n de_fw-fr amicitia_fw-la see_v thus_o far_o and_o teach_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_v our_o friend_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o request_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a do_v give_v warrant_n in_o crave_v boldness_n in_o ask_v and_o comfort_n in_o obtain_v such_o request_n shall_v never_o make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o nor_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n or_o denial_n when_o we_o have_v move_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o mordecai_n when_o he_o crave_v of_o ester_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o her_o people_n she_o look_v more_o into_o she_o own_o danger_n then_o into_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o respect_v more_o her_o own_o person_n than_o their_o safety_n notwithstanding_o he_o 13._o he_o ester_n 4_o 13._o know_v his_o request_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v his_o suit_n though_o he_o be_v delay_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v though_o he_o be_v deny_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o bold_o until_o he_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o 22._o that_o math._n 15_o 22._o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n albeit_o she_o receive_v a_o threefold_a repulse_n or_o a_o threefold_a delay_n yet_o such_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o do_v stride_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v she_o and_o never_o will_v cease_v until_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o her_o honest_a request_n be_v grant_v and_o she_o go_v not_o away_o empty_a 3._o reason_n
himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n unto_o they_o and_o travail_v with_o they_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v at_o one_o time_n forsake_v paul_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o shrink_v in_o his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o weakness_n he_o cease_v not_o afterward_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n act_n 15_o 38_o and_o albeit_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o with_o he_o into_o their_o company_n who_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o hear_v the_o matter_n debate_v and_o dispute_v among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o paul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o backwardness_n and_o backesliding_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v again_o among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o doctrine_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o scripture_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v any_o not_o so_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o we_o desire_v we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o shake_v they_o off_o or_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o this_o practice_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v hereunto_o 10_o hereunto_o ro._n 14_o 1_o 10_o him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n why_o do_v thou_o condemn_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n rom._n 15_o 1._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 14._o thessalonian_o thes_n 5_o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o these_o commandment_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v thus_o 3._o thus_o math._n 12_o 20_o and_o 11_o 28._o esay_n 42_o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o love_a calling_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o company_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v apollo_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n 26_o knowledge_n act_n 18_o 26_o they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o commandment_n and_o example_n do_v evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v 1._o reason_n 1._o see_v the_o far_a confirmation_n here_o of_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o err_v of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereby_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14._o and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o shun_v but_o to_o take_v into_o their_o company_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a too_o make_v he_o stand_v if_o then_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v they_o stand_v we_o must_v not_o thrust_v they_o down_o 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o strong_a but_o also_o of_o the_o feeble_a part_n we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 21_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o the_o chief_a member_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o least_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o according_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v need_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o rigorous_a and_o austere_a deal_n the_o weak_a brother_n be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v a_o great_a and_o heavy_a load_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o weak_a beast_n lest_o his_o back_n be_v break_v and_o the_o burden_n miscarry_v and_o the_o master_n be_v disappoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o they_o have_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v 8_o say_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o you_o ought_v now_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o his_o poor_a beast_n but_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v unseasonable_a severity_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o much_o harm_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o weak_a see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o last_o see_v the_o feeble_a mind_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v instruct_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o passover_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v such_o as_o any_o way_n come_v behind_o they_o if_o they_o see_v a_o man_n weak_a or_o feeble_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v of_o he_o up_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o these_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n who_o together_o with_o hypocrisy_n nourish_v pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o join_v unto_o it_o contempt_n to_o other_o 5._o other_o esay_n 65_o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o or_o like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11._o gospel_n luke_n 18_o 11._o who_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o